all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
distinguish_v between_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o try_v exercise_n or_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v prevail_v against_o he_o now_o we_o pray_v only_o against_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o as_o still_o we_o may_v bid_v temptation_n welcome_a and_o with_o cheerfulness_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o use_v 3_o in_o every_o trial_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v assure_v hope_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a end_n christ_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o private_a motion_n neither_o do_v he_o thrust_v himself_o unto_o it_o no_o more_o must_v we_o rash_o run_v into_o or_o pull_v danger_n upon_o we_o or_o through_o presumption_n object_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n if_o we_o do_v spirit_n we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o trial_n but_o expect_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o can_v expect_v safety_n because_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n from_o we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o follow_v the_o lead_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o a_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v harm_v he_o he_o be_v for_o all_o course_n and_o all_o company_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v peter_n think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n but_o he_o find_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o he_o other_o through_o vain_a presidence_n of_o god_n protection_n run_v in_o time_n of_o contagion_n into_o infect_a house_n which_o upon_o just_a call_v a_o man_n may_v but_o for_o one_o to_o run_v out_o of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinary_a visitation_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n angel_n have_v commission_n to_o protect_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 91.11_o and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v soon_o hit_v he_o than_o another_o that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o confident_a other_o be_v bold-hardy_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o hold_n they_o dare_v enter_v into_o and_o lodge_v in_o house_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n possession_n which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o lawful_a call_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n self_n into_o most_o probable_a danger_n for_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v danger_n and_o hurt_n and_o common_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o just_o find_v it_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o presumption_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o name_n christ_n over_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o devil_n see_v their_o want_n of_o call_v thereunto_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o as_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a other_o through_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n bring_v on_o themselves_o much_o woe_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o their_o course_n and_o never_o or_o seldom_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n before_o they_o or_o no_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o beg_v not_o god_n direction_n and_o assistance_n they_o spy_v not_o in_o what_o ambush_n satan_n lie_v what_o advantage_n he_o easy_o take_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o christian_a watchfulness_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n wherein_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o great_a comfort_n because_o they_o can_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o rather_o i_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o this_o danger_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o be_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n trial_n three_o notable_a effect_n from_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o trial_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n 1_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v follow_v willing_o thou_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n excuse_n and_o delay_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o murmur_n not_o delay_v not_o do_v not_o first_o return_n to_o nazareth_n bid_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n farewell_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a motion_n ot_fw-mi the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o free_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n he_o lead_v they_o too_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o moses_n into_o egypt_n 2_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n no_o not_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v because_o the_o other_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n minister_v a_o sound_a measure_n of_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o a_o valiant_a captain_n lead_v the_o way_n incourage_v the_o most_o timorous_a soldier_n to_o follow_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o this_o spirit_n which_o lead_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o power_n not_o in_o himself_o alone_o but_o supply_v with_o new_a strength_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 3_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o trial_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o wind_v thyself_o out_o by_o any_o unlawful_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n thou_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o he_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o thy_o trial_n in_o who_o good_a pleasure_n it_o lie_v most_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v thou_o this_o be_v often_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v his_o child_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n or_o no._n and_o those_o who_o will_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a or_o avoid_v cross_n and_o loss_n by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o poverty_n by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n sickness_n by_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n what_o spirit_n soever_o lead_v they_o in_o certain_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o escape_n be_v make_v only_o by_o break_v the_o prison_n use_v 4._o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v christian_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o stay_v or_o depart_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o &_o 21.4_o certain_a disciple_n tell_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n by_o these_o rule_n 1_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o if_o thou_o enquire_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n ghost_n three_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n lead_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o discern_v his_o guidance_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o therefore_o
by_o which_o god_n tri_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manife_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v reason_n 1_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psalm_n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3_o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o prote-martyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8_o 10._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o overcome_v god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v utter_o overcome_v but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v numb_a 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v we_o 4_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o conunual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despar_v even_o of_o life_n answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a to_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n â—tions_n strong_a â—â—â—tives_n to_o stand_v to_o â—tions_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 3.21_o 2_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1_v not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v mr._n robert_n glover_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o zedekiah_n will_v oppose_v micaiah_n and_o hanani_n will_v smite_v jeremy_n and_o make_v yoke_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yoke_n jer._n 28.11_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o sound_a christian_n be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o themselves_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o with_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n i_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v with_o i_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o try_v before_o we_o trust_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a but_o first_o examine_v and_o prove_v they_o falsehood_n carry_v often_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n often_o cover_v falsehood_n no_o vice_n appear_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n but_o under_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o romish_a whore_n of_o babylon_n offer_v not_o her_o wine_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o some_o poison_a plant_n or_o shell_n of_o some_o poysonful_a or_o venomous_a creature_n but_o have_v convey_v they_o all_o into_o a_o cup_n of_o glister_a gold_n revel_v 17.4_o and_o this_o have_v entice_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o gaze_v at_o the_o glister_n of_o the_o golden_a boul_a but_o never_o look_v what_o be_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a stile_n of_o catholic_a church_n vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n have_v deceive_v such_o as_o like_v not_o to_o try_v before_o they_o do_v trust_v and_o so_o have_v universality_n antiquity_n father_n consent_n and_o the_o like_a eve_n shall_v have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o adam_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n have_v they_o examine_v the_o motion_n before_o they_o have_v make_v onset_n have_v avoid_v that_o confusion_n abraham_n shall_v have_v try_v the_o counsel_n of_o sarah_n before_o he_o have_v take_v her_o maid_n into_o his_o bosom_n this_o examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o such_o dangerous_a conclusion_n how_o lamentable_o be_v many_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n give_v over_o in_o popish_a country_n for_o want_n of_o this_o sound_a trial_n take_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n offer_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o often_o they_o can_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v these_o common_a dart_n these_o false_o conclude_v conclusion_n which_o satan_n seek_v to_o have_v we_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v many_o and_o must_v the_o more_o circumspect_o be_v watch_v against_o see_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o his_o stratagem_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n faith_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a true_a therefore_o say_v satan_n be_v bold_a in_o sin_n and_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v repent_v when_o thou_o listen_v here_o be_v a_o wicked_a inference_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o all_o i._n e._n elect_v and_o believer_n but_o satan_n say_v therefore_o what_o need_v thou_o care_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o precise_a be_v not_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a paymaster_n yes_o but_o he_o pay_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n hence_o satan_n collect_v thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a thou_o may_v scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o any_o thing_n a_o infidel_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o all_o be_v fish_n which_o come_v to_o net_n and_o any_o wind_n good_a that_o bring_v gain_v with_o it_o practice_n false_a conclusion_n on_o true_a ground_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n many_o way_n 1_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o little_o bold_a than_o other_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o thou_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a satanical_a inference_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o if_o i_o by_o profession_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o must_v the_o more_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o grace_v my_o profession_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n a_o gentleman_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n do_v not_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n but_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n else_o every_o one_o will_v point_v at_o thou_o for_o a_o dastard_a here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o a_o gentleman_n must_v be_v of_o gentle_a behaviour_n not_o savage_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a a_o man_n of_o valour_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n prov._n 16.32_o 3_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n drink_z sit_v bare_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v so_o much_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o friend_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o that_o and_o the_o other_o boon_n companion_n but_o the_o inference_n be_v like_o the_o former_a it_o war_n with_o honesty_n and_o civility_n to_o drink_v and_o swill_v till_o health_n be_v drown_v and_o reason_n banish_v and_o the_o party_n sort_v with_o the_o brute_n beast_n 4_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a a_o true_a romanist_n defy_v these_o heretic_n die_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o before_o thou_o die_v kill_v thy_o prince_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thy_o country_n blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o martyr_n present_o but_o a_o true_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n can_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n though_o a_o false_a catholic_a a_o false-hearted_a romanist_n may_v be_v a_o fox_n a_o faâ—â—_n a_o incendiary_n a_o clement_n a_o ravilliac_n a_o catholic_a villain_n or_o universal_a mischief_n 5._o but_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n therefore_o now_o deny_v thy_o profession_n forswear_v thy_o religion_n abjure_v christ_n at_o least_o cast_v one_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n here_o be_v another_o devilish_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o true_a premise_v for_o god_n bid_v i_o in_o danger_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o not_o renounce_v he_o or_o go_v further_o from_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o any_o evil_a mean_n avoid_v danger_n for_o i_o and_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o further_a from_o god_n the_o near_a to_o danger_n 6_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n why_o show_v thy_o learning_n sometime_o and_o preach_v above_o the_o people_n capacity_n thou_o can_v speak_v tongue_n do_v so_o and_o study_v to_o be_v more_o eloquent_a here_o be_v satan_n sophistry_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o learned_a the_o ground_n be_v often_o true_a the_o inference_n false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o populous_a place_n at_o corinth_n but_o he_o think_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a neither_o stand_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o can_v i_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v any_o care_n of_o edify_v my_o people_n 7_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v sermon_n so_o diligent_o see_v thou_o know_v enough_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v thou_o a_o wicked_a inference_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o true_a knowledge_n empty_v the_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o practice_n that_o my_o
to_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o actual_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o sundry_a reason_n power_n christian_n must_v overcome_v adversary_n rather_o by_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o do_v we_o must_v rather_o overcome_v satan_n by_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n as_o christ_n obtain_v his_o full_a victory_n not_o by_o majesty_n but_o by_o abasement_n and_o passion_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v indignity_n and_o wrong_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o doctrine_n and_o convince_a they_o by_o the_o word_n than_o to_o revenge_v so_o do_v christ_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o foil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o by_o for_o the_o whole_a combat_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a nay_o he_o sustain_v here_o our_o person_n and_o wield_v our_o weapon_n for_o we_o 4_o christ_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v now_o a_o fit_a weapon_n than_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o two_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o strong_a and_o cunning_a as_o no_o flesh_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o only_o he_o know_v god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n but_o now_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o weakness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n 2_o christ_n meekness_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o his_o great_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cut_v he_o short_a at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n fear_v his_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o temptation_n now_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n foyl_v he_o 5_o to_o comfort_v we_o 1_o by_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o divine_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o hellish_a and_o satanical_a power_n withal_o for_o else_o we_o that_o want_v divine_a power_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n but_o now_o we_o see_v satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v of_o weak_a man_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n can_v encounter_v and_o foil_n satan_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o help_v we_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n if_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n when_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n much_o more_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n christ_n cut_v not_o satan_n here_o so_o short_a as_o he_o do_v sundry_a wicked_a man_n nay_o reason_n christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n nor_o as_o with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n reason_n as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n how_o sharp_o be_v he_o check_v for_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o joh._n 21.21_o when_o he_o ask_v curious_o concern_v john_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v christ_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 1_o not_o because_o he_o love_v his_o disciple_n and_o god_n child_n worse_o than_o satan_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v let_v go_v on_o to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o satan_n here_o and_o judas_n how_o patient_o do_v christ_n bear_v he_o all_o the_o while_n yea_o at_o his_o apprehension_n call_v he_o friend_n they_o go_v on_o to_o confusion_n without_o check_n or_o band_n almost_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v run_v too_o far_o as_o good_a parent_n reclaim_v their_o child_n timely_a 2_o god_n declare_v his_o power_n in_o take_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o height_n as_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o have_v such_o glory_n of_o his_o overthrow_n 3_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v his_o long_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o all_o which_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o abuse_v and_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o it_o they_o be_v excuseless_a and_o condemn_v just_o as_o have_v heap_v coal_n of_o wrath_n on_o their_o own_o head_n who_o can_v so_o long_o have_v endure_v pharaoh_n but_o patience_n itself_o 4_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o for_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o be_v decree_v to_o glorify_v they_o so_o he_o daily_o prepare_v they_o to_o glorious_a use_n as_o we_o do_v our_o vessel_n by_o rub_v and_o scour_v separate_a corruption_n from_o they_o and_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o rough_a handle_v they_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a with_o thou_o in_o his_o correction_n as_o with_o other_o thou_o have_v need_n be_v the_o quick_a with_o thyself_o to_o judge_v thyself_o all_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o and_o see_v what_o estate_n thou_o stand_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a stair_n and_o room_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o thyself_o when_o god_n let_v thou_o alone_o to_o thyself_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o son_n and_o let_v he_o run_v his_o own_o riotous_a way_n as_o careless_a what_o become_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o land_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n pace_v on_o without_o control_n in_o his_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o meek_a and_o patient_a with_o satan_n himself_o and_o god_n use_v so_o great_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o special_a schoolmaster_n of_o meekness_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v herein_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a dove_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n upon_o we_o gal._n 6.2_o 2_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o preserve_v peace_n with_o man_n by_o soft_a answer_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o furious_a disposition_n man_n as_o meek_a as_o rough_a esau_n right_a ismael_n their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o like_o lamech_v who_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v will_v revenge_v a_o word_n with_o a_o blow_n a_o scoff_n with_o a_o stab_n but_o other_o let_v they_o alone_o offend_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o meek_a enough_o tractable_a enough_o but_o move_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a by_o a_o word_n or_o the_o least_o neglect_n as_o may_v be_v oh_o he_o be_v present_o as_o meek_a as_o david_n at_o nabal_n churlish_a answer_n he_o will_v kill_v and_o slay_v even_o all_o present_o in_o his_o hot_a blood_n but_o be_v this_o christian_a meekness_n to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a like_o a_o sudden_a wind_n which_o thyself_o scarce_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v or_o whither_o it_o tend_v no_o but_o a_o brutish_a meekness_n for_o even_o the_o beast_n will_v scarce_o stir_v unprovoke_v nay_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v please_v
he_o have_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o this_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v vent_v itself_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n o_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v answer_v joh._n 14.21_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o obey_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n iii_o the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o be_v as_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v as_o man_n overcome_v 1_o to_o magnify_v man_n nature_n 2_o to_o torment_n satan_n the_o more_o and_o 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o doct._n 1._o reason_n the_o word_n be_v a_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n reason_n the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o foil_n satan_n by_o yea_o indeed_o the_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o ephes_n 6.17_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o serve_v 1_o to_o defend_v we_o 2_o to_o wound_n satan_n 3_o to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o temptation_n so_o it_o do_v serve_v christ_n here_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o temper_v frame_v sharpen_a and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o word_n else_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o have_v it_o power_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n revel_v 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o wound_v all_o his_o enemy_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11.4_o with_o this_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 27.1_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o consume_v antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o soyl_v the_o devil_n here_o with_o the_o same_o he_o slay_v corruption_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 2_o this_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shield_n wherewith_o salomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v cant._n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o smooth_a stone_n whereby_o david_n smite_v the_o phitistâ—m_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o here_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n saul_n armour_n be_v here_o refuse_v worldly_a weapon_n wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n and_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n of_o his_o holy_a memory_n and_o by_o it_o satan_n fall_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o fight_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o fasten_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o the_o only_a fence_n from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v against_o all_o falsehood_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o it_o be_v call_v light_n discover_v and_o chase_v before_o it_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n armour_n the_o word_n a_o complete_a armour_n 4_o the_o word_n be_v a_o complete_a armour_n cover_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v fence_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o cover_v every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v it_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n superior_n equal_n inferior_n poor_a and_o rich_a further_o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o age_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o child_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a in_o all_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z recreation_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o all_o occasion_n 5_o never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n but_o either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n or_o do_v not_o â—ightly_o use_v it_o what_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v so_o greivous_o wound_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o heal_v his_o wound_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v do_v malcus_n his_o ear_n which_o he_o have_v strike_v off_o and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o what_o a_o fearful_a wound_n befall_v lot_n wife_n because_o she_o cast_v off_o this_o armour_n and_o forget_v the_o word_n charge_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o the_o like_a of_o solomon_n all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o sense_n he_o if_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o outlandish_a wife_n but_o neglect_v that_o must_v fall_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o romish_a teacher_n who_o disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wring_v this_o special_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hand_n papist_n by_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n wâ—ing_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o man_n hand_n common_a people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o this_o say_v harding_n be_v heretical_a but_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o i_o conclude_v thus_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o people_n be_v sence_v from_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o defence_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o again_o if_o all_o the_o common_a people_n be_v assault_v and_o wound_v and_o all_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n than_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o fence_n and_o cover_v against_o this_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o all_o and_o satan_n seek_v without_o exception_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n need_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o whosoever_o turn_v the_o people_n naked_a unto_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v overcome_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o satan_n draw_v they_o and_o also_o of_o their_o destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v but_o popish_a teacher_n by_o destitute_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o naked_a into_o temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o practice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n write_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n
and_o set_v he_o on_o ans_fw-fr it_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o satan_n must_v lead_v he_o or_o else_o must_v carry_v he_o the_o former_a that_o satan_n take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n or_o a_o leader_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a 1_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v not_o go_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v elsewhere_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v he_o thither_o and_o no_o whither_o else_o 2_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o satan_n instigation_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o tempter_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o satan_n request_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a for_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n 3_o if_o christ_n have_v yield_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o companion_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v temptation_n and_o be_v a_o co-worker_n with_o satan_n against_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o patient_n in_o it_o 4_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v as_o those_o say_v that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n admit_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v shall_v follow_v satan_n so_o many_o mile_n the_o latter_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n conveyance_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o air_n who_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n permission_n take_v he_o up_o and_o transport_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o 1_o the_o word_n he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o temple_n signify_v he_o set_v he_o down_o who_o have_v former_o take_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o set_v he_o there_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v he_o thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v he_o thither_o but_o christ_n have_v follow_v he_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o satan_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o further_a his_o temptation_n and_o he_o may_v think_v this_o violent_a transportation_n a_o mean_n either_o of_o shake_v christ_n faith_n with_o terror_n and_o fear_n what_o may_v become_v of_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o hurt_n which_o a_o ordinary_a man_n can_v not_o and_o this_o will_v well_o fit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n ensue_v quest_n but_o how_o can_v satan_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o can_v why_o shall_v he_o answ_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 1_o of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o dive_v into_o secret_n of_o nature_n to_o work_v strange_a and_o hide_a thing_n 2_o of_o exceed_v great_a power_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n move_v the_o mountain_n and_o confound_v the_o creature_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 3_o of_o admirable_a agility_n and_o quickness_n proceed_v from_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n whereby_o he_o can_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n into_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 4_o he_o know_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o move_v they_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n but_o with_o much_o more_o speed_n and_o quickness_n 5_o he_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n or_o any_o person_n not_o by_o delude_a sense_n but_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n and_o move_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o utter_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o he_o to_o transport_v a_o body_n witch_n and_o wizard_n have_v be_v often_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n transport_v into_o remote_a place_n by_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o they_o call_v familiar_n beside_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n spirit_n as_o satan_n be_v be_v able_a to_o transport_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n act._n 8.39_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o carry_v he_o from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o six_o mile_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mr._n beza_n note_v but_o if_o god_n by_o himself_o miraculous_o do_v that_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n to_o which_o as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o any_o history_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v habbakkuk_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n now_o why_o must_v christ_n be_v thus_o carry_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o willing_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n of_o christ_n but_o power_n and_o resolution_n who_o will_v not_o recoil_v nor_o shun_v any_o place_n where_o satan_n will_v appoint_v for_o his_o assault_n or_o will_v carry_v he_o be_v as_o well_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o the_o valley_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n 3_o our_o bless_a lord_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o a_o careful_a head_n he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o his_o member_n god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n sometime_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v power_n even_o over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v this_o affliction_n to_o his_o member_n will_v suffer_v even_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n 4_o what_o marvel_v if_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o temptation_n that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o execution_n how_o be_v he_o hale_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n limb_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o he_o to_o pilate_n from_o he_o to_o herod_n from_o he_o to_o pilate_n again_o and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n satan_n in_o himself_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v his_o body_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o his_o limb_n carry_v it_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o tempt_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o lead_v his_o body_n unto_o mount_n calvary_n to_o kill_v he_o use_v 1_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n who_o will_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o abasement_n to_o deliver_v he_o not_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n instrument_n to_o mock_v to_o spit_v upon_o he_o to_o buffet_v yea_o to_o condemn_v and_o kill_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v at_o his_o pleasure_n add_v hereunto_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a patient_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o he_o resist_v not_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o never_o can_v be_v the_o like_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o now_o as_o christ_n be_v content_a because_o he_o love_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v toss_v of_o satan_n here_o and_o of_o his_o instrument_n afterward_o so_o let_v we_o show_v or_o return_v our_o love_n to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v toss_v by_o satan_n
in_o search_v till_o that_o age_n be_v all_o waste_v none_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 40._o then_o they_o up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v moses_n forbid_v they_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o forty_o four_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v and_o be_v pitiful_o consume_v 2_o king_n 14.10_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v get_v a_o notable_a victory_n against_o edom_n presume_v of_o god_n hand_n and_o help_v with_o he_o but_o not_o ask_v god_n counsel_n will_v also_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o unhappy_o as_o such_o attempt_n prove_v for_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o jehoash_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n and_o break_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o josiah_n a_o good_a king_n presume_v of_o god_n assistance_n without_o his_o word_n undertake_v a_o unwarrantable_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v think_v god_n will_v help_v he_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n against_o a_o open_a idolater_n but_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 2_o king_n 23._o reason_n now_o satan_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v experience_n how_o easy_o we_o be_v foil_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o soon_o he_o foil_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o good_a david_n be_v overthrow_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o force_v joab_n to_o number_v his_o people_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v with_o distrust_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v with_o presumption_n 2_o satan_n know_v that_o of_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o in_o any_o course_n ourselves_o affect_v whereas_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o help_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o as_o this_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o but_o not_o half_a so_o often_o in_o they_o again_o he_o know_v it_o go_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o stream_n to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o goodness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n presume_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o even_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o will_v die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o know_v that_o presumption_n be_v a_o extreme_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o do_v no_o less_o extinguish_a faith_n than_o despair_n nay_o more_o often_o do_v foil_n it_o see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n be_v more_o fearful_a more_o watchful_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v fearless_a careless_a and_o will_v easy_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o any_o adventure_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n 4_o satan_n know_v that_o presumption_n be_v great_a sin_n prevail_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v when_o we_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o will_v try_v our_o own_o a_o sin_n which_o do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o fall_v fearful_o above_o all_o the_o disciple_n aug._n ubi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la sufficio_fw-la ibi_fw-la desecisti_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la periisti_fw-la aug._n because_o he_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a of_o all_o of_o who_o augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o thou_o begin_v to_o fail_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v undo_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o jonathans_n action_n who_o himself_o alone_o with_o one_o man_n his_o armour-bearer_n go_v out_o against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o time_n of_o pitch_a battle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v seem_v so_o at_o first_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o temerity_n in_o he_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o strong_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n 3_o he_o set_v god_n before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o he_o know_v they_o be_v god_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4_o the_o event_n be_v a_o singular_a deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o needful_a time_n for_o god_n send_v a_o fear_n among_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o arm_a jonathan_n with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o for_o fear_n even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o object_n but_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o instinct_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n from_o god_n as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o we_o will_v go_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v lazy_a if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n which_o strong_o assure_v he_o vers_n 10_o 12._o quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o so_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr no_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a fact_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v allege_v a_o new_a promise_n see_v all_o the_o ordinary_a promise_n of_o scripture_n join_v the_o mean_n and_o end_n together_o use_v 1_o we_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n temptation_n above_o a_o ordinary_a history_n not_o only_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v but_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n which_o be_v many_o way_n dart_v against_o we_o both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o when_o man_n cast_v aside_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n dare_v lie_n and_o be_v unjust_a against_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a and_o all_o because_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o job_n 19.11_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v thy_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o dare_v go_v against_o it_o shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n 2_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a in_o their_o sin_n grace_n have_v abound_v what_o though_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o christ_n have_v blood_n enough_o and_o merit_n enough_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v but_o here_o be_v presumption_n without_o warrant_n for_o in_o christ_n death_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n 2_o a_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a physic_n though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pocket_n unapply_v do_v the_o patient_n no_o good_a and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o thou_o it_o work_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n
stand_v in_o valley_n not_o on_o mountain_n joseph_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o raise_v from_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o warrior_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o king_n son_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o kingdom_n mordecai_n be_v first_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o great_a distress_n and_o afterward_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o humility_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o affect_v pinnacle_n as_o see_v their_o danger_n but_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n which_o be_v safe_a two_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v rather_o in_o god_n humiliation_n than_o in_o satan_n advance_v the_o former_a tend_v to_o exaltation_n the_o latter_a to_o ruin_v and_o down-fall_a rule_n 3_o as_o satan_n be_v ever_o plot_v to_o cast_v thou_o down_o so_o be_v thou_o ever_o raise_v thyself_o up_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o christian_a raise_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o stand_n 2_o by_o prayer_n which_o get_v god_n hand_n with_o thou_o to_o uphold_v thou_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n that_o must_v cast_v thou_o down_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o go_n 3_o by_o heavenly_a conversation_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n daily_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n satan_n will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n mount_v above_o the_o pinnacle_n nor_o will_v suffer_v he_o if_o he_o can_v hinder_v to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o malice_n we_o must_v put_v more_o labour_n to_o this_o business_n our_o affection_n be_v like_o the_o leaden_a plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n by_o their_o own_o weight_n ever_o tend_v downward_o and_o satan_n often_o hang_v his_o weight_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v wind_v they_o up_o 4_o by_o foster_a nor_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n thyself_o quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v christ_n down_o do_v he_o want_v power_n who_o have_v now_o carry_v and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o dangerous_a pinnacle_n or_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o ans_fw-fr there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o satan_n any_o way_n to_o mischief_n our_o lord_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strain_v all_o his_o wit_n in_o these_o temptation_n but_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o bridle_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v now_o go_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o his_o commission_n go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o carry_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o there_o set_v it_o 2_o for_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v down_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n have_v not_o further_v he_o a_o whit_n in_o his_o drift_n and_o scope_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v gain_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n or_o a_o voluntary_a patient_n he_o can_v sin_v beside_o he_o special_o intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n in_o throw_v himself_o down_o which_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v by_o his_o cast_v he_o down_o unless_o himself_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o father_n protection_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o 3_o although_o afterward_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n yet_o now_o he_o can_v not_o by_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o pinnacle_n do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n can_v when_o they_o attempt_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o the_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o doct._n 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v we_o but_o he_o can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o he_o can_v cast_v thou_o down_o unless_o thou_o cast_v down_o thyself_o he_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o can_v throw_v he_o down_o but_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v down_o himself_o he_o cram_v not_o eve_n with_o the_o apple_n nor_o give_v it_o into_o her_o hand_n but_o persuade_v she_o to_o reach_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v saul_n himself_o but_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o judas_n his_o neck_n nor_o be_v his_o hangman_n but_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o executioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la praeceps_fw-la he_o throw_v down_o himself_o from_o a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o of_o his_o office_n but_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o hang_v himself_o 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n restrain_v power_n reasins_z which_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o person_n upon_o earth_n but_o destroy_v all_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n not_o be_v a_o wolf_n only_o but_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n for_o his_o several_a design_n and_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o prey_n be_v never_o so_o great_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o from_o himself_o manich_n dico_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccetur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la forum_n manich_n and_o out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o evil_n which_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v poison_v we_o unless_o either_o he_o get_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n or_o entoxicate_a we_o by_o our_o own_o 3_o god_n have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o divine_a and_o herein_o have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o power_n under_o god_n over_o himself_o by_o invest_v every_o man_n will_n with_o this_o natural_a property_n that_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o co-action_n and_o force_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v arist_n voluntas_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la arist_n the_o will_n can_v be_v force_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n can_v be_v willing_a and_o nill_v which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v force_v be_v true_a to_o understand_v this_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n to_o move_v change_n or_o bend_v the_o will_n first_o from_o a_o internal_a agent_n or_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o turn_v as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o riverâ—_n 2_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o will_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v freedom_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o now_o we_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a second_o by_o external_a mover_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1_o the_o natural_a object_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v some_o good_a so_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o strong_o urge_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o 2_o some_o passion_n lust_n affection_n and_o appetite_n which_o incline_v the_o will_n this_o way_n â—or_a that_o quest_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5.3_o and_o of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v move_v the_o will_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o beside_o god_n can_v move_v the_o will_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n god_n move_v it_o by_o his_o own_o and_o absolute_a power_n even_o without_o ourselves_o and_o against_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o change_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o other_o without_o we_o can_v move_v our_o heart_n neither_o by_o any_o proper_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o they_o nor_o yet_o without_o ourselves_o first_o gain_v unto_o
and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v david_n seek_v his_o face_n david_n heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o those_o that_o serve_v bodily_a master_n must_v not_o serve_v with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.6_o how_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o man_n can_v abide_v a_o servant_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o outward_o pretend_v service_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o dissemble_v love_n truth_n faith_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o can_v god_n man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n or_o else_o if_o the_o wellhead_n be_v corrupt_a share_v all_o the_o water_n that_o issue_n thence_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o square_v by_o god_n himself_o audire_fw-la hinc_fw-la obedâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la audire_fw-la for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o not_o as_o we_o think_v good_a for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o please_v he_o best_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o go_v by_o rule_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o but_o go_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o in_o our_o service_n must_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n direction_n ps_n 123.2_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o earthly_a servant_n must_v not_o take_v up_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o do_v other_o man_n business_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o master_n mouth_n and_o direction_n now_o god_n rule_v his_o whole_a service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 3_o end_z i._o for_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o do_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v ii_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o absolute_a 2_o total_a i._o absolute_a without_o all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n whereas_o all_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v conditional_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o man_n may_v ii_o total_a both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n all_o god_n commandment_n all_o which_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n partial_a and_o delicate_a service_n when_o we_o listen_v or_o at_o leisure_n as_o the_o retainer_n of_o great_a man_n on_o feast-day_n be_v not_o that_o which_o like_v he_o but_o a_o constant_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o all_o general_n service_n be_v holy_a david_n aim_n psal_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n not_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o serve_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n even_o the_o least_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n in_o all_o our_o part_n and_o power_n the_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v here_o challenge_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n only_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n which_o god_n especial_o take_v up_o and_o look_v for_o god_n privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o take_v our_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v power_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o due_a must_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o his_o service_n iii_o god_n rule_v his_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a intentionis_fw-la &_o termini_fw-la 1_o the_o proper_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v 1_o god_n glory_n direct_o if_o all_o our_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o must_v much_o more_o must_v god_n immediate_a service_n 2_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o scandalize_v but_o build_v up_o for_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o our_o service_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o god_n without_o end_n he_o require_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o his_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o servant_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o work_n and_o make_v holiday_n at_o their_o pleasure_n much_o less_o most_o god_n servant_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v any_o service_n to_o satan_n sin_n lust_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n this_o service_n with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n thus_o square_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o persuade_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o three_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o persuade_v our_o service_n to_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n first_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n institution_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinate_a will_n of_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n that_o in_o serve_a man_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n now_o we_o serve_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o as_o good_a as_o great_a if_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o froward_a master_n he_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v service_n to_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n who_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a holy_a and_o honourable_a he_o set_v we_o not_o about_o any_o base_a or_o ignoble_a service_n to_o work_v in_o brick_n or_o clay_n as_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o israelite_n but_o our_o work_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o for_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o our_o service_n our_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o to_o add_v a_o grain_n to_o his_o perfection_n psal_n 50.9_o 10._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o sheep_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n take_v a_o poor_a sneak_n near_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v more_o honour_a and_o pleasure_v than_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o he_o retain_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o if_o their_o master_n shall_v fail_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o repend_v unto_o they_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o liberal_o reward_v faithful_a service_n do_v to_o mean_v and_o even_o wicked_a man_n how_o rich_a and_o royal_a a_o reward_n give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o himself_o it_o gift_n than_o may_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n true_o say_v all_o these_o do_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o also_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n myself_o and_o life_n eternal_a no_o man_n give_v such_o wage_n no_o servant_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o paymaster_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a other_o motive_n
the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n which_o sin_n often_o blind_a and_o harden_v they_o and_o damp_n their_o conscience_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v no_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o lie_v secure_a and_o impenitent_a as_o david_n well-nigh_o a_o year_n but_o all_o this_o desertion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n at_o length_n the_o cloud_n be_v go_v the_o mist_n disperse_v the_o light_n return_v satan_n resist_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o overlong_a not_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o the_o violent_a lutheran_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v his_o second_o grace_n over-farre_a or_o overmuch_o which_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_a to_o cheerful_a resistance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n flight_n obj._n alas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o be_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a advantage_n he_o be_v a_o legion_n i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n he_o can_v oppress_v i_o with_o number_n he_o be_v a_o principality_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o roar_a lion_n i_o be_o a_o weak_a worm_n he_o be_v subtle_a as_o a_o serpent_n i_o be_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a he_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a how_o can_v i_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o resist_v he_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n strong_a than_o he_o joh._n 4.4_o 2_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32.7_o fear_v he_o not_o sapientia_fw-la satan_n potens_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la christus_fw-la callidus_n serpent_n &_o sapiens_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 3_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o what_o can_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v disarm_v do_v 4_o he_o be_v subtle_a but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 5_o he_o be_v cruel_a but_o what_o hurt_n can_v a_o lion_n do_v be_v in_o chain_n or_o a_o grate_n second_o in_o thy_o resistance_n strive_v lawful_o how_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o good_a mean_n 2_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n first_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o devise_v as_o cross_n relic_n holywater_n exorcism_n nor_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o by_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o war_n as_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n fly_v and_o so_o must_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o by_o spell_n and_o charm_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o life_n satan_n be_v overcome_v satan_n be_v subtle_a but_o the_o word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a which_o overcome_v his_o subtlety_n 2_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n christ_n here_o set_v himself_o steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n keep_v in_o sight_n christ_n our_o victorious_a captain_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 3_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o watch_v christ_n enter_v this_o combat_n arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o many_o day_n together_o david_n when_o goliath_n draw_v near_o take_v a_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o scrip_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o this_o stone_n that_o overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n be_v prayer_n while_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n fly_v before_o israel_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o never_o do_v we_o draw_v near_a god_n than_o in_o effectual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n let_v the_o disciple_n use_v any_o mean_n without_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fly_v whereof_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n christ_n tell_v they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 4_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o resolution_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n ephes_n 6.14_o which_o be_v not_o only_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n among_o other_o direction_n in_o resist_v the_o devil_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o give_v this_o for_o one_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a see_v by_o every_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v nourish_v satan_n be_v let_v in_o and_o the_o yield_a to_o any_o corruption_n be_v to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o ground_n in_o stead_n of_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o our_o border_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o therefore_o from_o sin_n which_o press_v down_o and_o hang_v fast_o on_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o against_o thy_o enemy_n to_o fight_v abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n for_o this_o weaken_v we_o and_o turn_v god_n against_o we_o and_o drive_v his_o good_a angel_n from_o we_o 5_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n our_o own_o strength_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o we_o our_o own_o counsel_n can_v but_o cast_v we_o down_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o assi_v the_o humble_a as_o therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v naked_a and_o weak_a not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n stand_v still_o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fortitude_n and_o counsel_n of_o strength_n and_o direction_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o boldness_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o jer._n 20.11_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n therefore_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o shall_v be_v mighty_o confound_v second_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v be_v this_o 1_o resist_v the_o first_o temptation_n and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n dash_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n brood_n against_o the_o stone_n wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v the_o enemy_n come_v near_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o gate_n much_o less_o into_o the_o marketplace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n give_v sin_n no_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o if_o satan_n inward_o suggest_v any_o there_o close_o it_o up_o let_v it_o die_v and_o never_o come_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o serpent_n in_o a_o vessel_n stop_v it_o up_o and_o there_o it_o die_v 2_o resist_v the_o least_o evil_a motion_n contemn_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n for_o satan_n can_v tell_v how_o by_o one_o grain_n of_o poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n the_o weak_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v a_o sleepy_a sisera_n the_o weak_a temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a adversary_n eve_n shall_v have_v resist_v satan_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o lot_n wife_n in_o a_o look_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o venial_a that_o be_v not_o worth_a resistance_n
for_o satan_n can_v use_v small_a sin_n as_o the_o fisher_n use_v small_a hair_n to_o hold_v the_o fish_n as_o fast_o or_o fast_o than_o great_a tackle_n and_o secret_a sin_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o open_a 3_o resist_v stout_o and_o manful_o if_o he_o pull_v one_o way_n pull_v thou_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v he_o that_o resist_v if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o pride_n incline_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o humility_n if_o he_o move_v thou_o to_o revenge_n provoke_v thyself_o to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o earthliness_n bend_v thou_o thyself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o take_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o all_o his_o gain_n in_o tempt_v thou_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v thou_o fast_o and_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o resist_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o though_o thou_o be_v sore_o assail_v and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o field_n yet_o resist_v still_o though_o never_o so_o weak_o consider_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n on_o his_o throne_n only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v revel_v 3.21_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o fly_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n appoint_v for_o the_o back_n if_o thou_o be_v great_o straighten_v send_v satan_n to_o the_o ctoss_n of_o christ_n there_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o die_v manful_o than_o fly_v cowardly_a by_o fly_v thou_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o 5_o resist_v after_o victory_n when_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o resist_v hold_v on_o thy_o harness_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o seem_v absent_a perhaps_o she_o feign_v himself_o foil_v when_o he_o be_v but_o renew_v his_o assault_n or_o as_o a_o pirate_n hang_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o board_v we_o or_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o have_v a_o ambushment_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v his_o sore_a fight_n or_o he_o will_v seem_v of_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o he_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o either_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o it_o or_o secure_v and_o lay_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o then_o who_o he_o can_v not_o in_o war_n overcome_v while_o he_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o peace_n he_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o think_v he_o need_v no_o resistance_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n without_o resistance_n as_o 1_o many_o ignorant_a man_n who_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o the_o soul_n fiend_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o his_o power_n these_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n they_o want_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a they_o want_v faith_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o it_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v ordinary_a swearer_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o worldling_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o restrain_v they_o with_o common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o live_n near_o they_o but_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v say_v true_o with_o john_n disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n alas_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n who_o think_v satan_n be_v flee_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v their_o only_a counsellor_n and_o familiar_a rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o many_o that_o think_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a yet_o to_o disease_n either_o he_o or_o themselves_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o covetousness_n usury_n deceitful_a and_o injurious_a course_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o voluptuous_a and_o adulterous_a course_n when_o they_o be_v old_a that_o be_v when_o these_o sin_n must_v needs_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n with_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v their_o sin_n shall_v live_v with_o they_o fie_o upon_o such_o madness_n be_v old_a decrepit_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o field_n be_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o fit_a man_n to_o master_v a_o giant_n shall_v a_o man_n so_o be-fool_n himself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o then_o he_o can_v easy_a resist_v the_o devil_n when_o his_o power_n be_v least_o no_o no_o satan_n will_v now_o triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o spoil_n he_o know_v well_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o let_n his_o sin_n live_v so_o long_o with_o he_o but_o his_o repentance_n die_v with_o he_o also_o 3_o other_o dream_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v some_o equal_a condition_n to_o their_o adversary_n they_o care_v not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a place_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v no_o great_a swearer_n by_o great_a oath_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v forget_v themselves_o and_o say_v by_o god_n or_o faith_n or_o troth_n etc._n etc._n nor_o great_a gamester_n that_o live_v by_o game_n but_o now_o and_o then_o sit_v out_o a_o number_n of_o hour_n together_o to_o spend_v and_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n not_o great_a drinker_n but_o only_o give_v satan_n advantage_n by_o run_v into_o such_o company_n and_o house_n as_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o they_o need_v nor_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o mind_n know_v but_o they_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n at_o home_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n nor_o know_v adulterer_n they_o be_v honest_a of_o their_o body_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obscene_a filthy_a speech_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o friend_n at_o foil_n that_o have_v cap_n on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v one_o another_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n rule_v but_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n fly_v not_o for_o such_o a_o resistance_n iii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o doct_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n avoid_v even_o then_o at_o his_o word_n he_o must_v be_v pack_v mark_n 9.25_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o man_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 1.34_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n submissive_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o matth._n 15.28_o the_o canaanitesh_a woman_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o notable_o in_o that_o story_n manifest_v his_o power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o maid_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o can_v as_o little_o withstand_v his_o power_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v now_o more_o distinct_o to_o know_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a 1_o of_o his_o essence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2_o of_o his_o office_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o his_o essence_n u_fw-mi the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v his_o power_n a_o absolute_a create_v sustain_a and_o command_a
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
can_v ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o hence_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v believe_v i_o not_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n never_o man_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o which_o add_v those_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n a_o work_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o which_o end_n he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v and_o make_v intercession_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o grace_n receive_v of_o lead_v they_o through_o death_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o all_o power_n of_o mere_a creature_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n michael_n the_o mighty_a god_n king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o psal_n 2.9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n else_o thou_o shall_v be_v revenge_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o sin_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o lie_n shall_v turn_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o in_o his_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o give_v place_n how_o desperate_o do_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o joh._n 18_o 6._o when_o christ_n but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o present_o his_o apprehender_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v use_v 2._o this_o be_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n above_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n not_o satan_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v have_v we_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o not_o sin_n christ_n have_v powerful_o triumph_v against_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o perfect_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o death_n christ_n have_v powerful_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n not_o temptation_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v once_o as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v not_o corporal_a enemy_n he_o by_o his_o power_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n laban_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o rough_a word_n nor_o esau_n hurt_v jacob_n nor_o saul_n hit_v david_n for_o he_o order_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n phil._n 3.21_o not_o hell_n itself_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n in_o one_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o senseless_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v he_o yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o it_o when_o be_v eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o himself_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.19_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v christ_n save_v power_n in_o thy_o soul_n quest_n how_o may_v i_o find_v it_o in_o myself_o answ_n 1_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n a_o supernatural_a work_n beyond_o yea_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o great_a power_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n into_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n resist_v his_o own_o raise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o that_o place_n col._n 2.12_o 2_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o work_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o second_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o his_o first_o in_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v with_o no_o more_o be_v here_o no_o life_n of_o god_n till_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n here_o be_v a_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n stiff_a neck_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n hence_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o the_o regenerate_a new_a creature_n but_o a_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n work_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o former_a but_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o for_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o change_n in_o thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n christ_n do_v never_o more_o manifest_a his_o power_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o christ_n power_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o get_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bid_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thy_o own_o sin_n loose_v forsake_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a word_n have_v quicken_v thou_o therefore_o put_v on_o s._n paul_n mind_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 3_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o one_o roof_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o knit_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o himself_o the_o head_n by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o discipline_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o government_n it_o never_o cost_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n under_o they_o do_v thou_o then_o find_v thyself_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o love_v they_o entire_o for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n be_v thou_o serviceable_a to_o every_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n 7_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n but_o it_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n his_o law_n be_v too_o strict_a thou_o must_v have_v more_o
liberty_n than_o he_o afford_v if_o thy_o affection_n be_v rough_a and_o stir_v against_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o subject_v thyself_o to_o christ_n 4_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o soil_n temptation_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o now_o find_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n will_v thou_o refuse_v a_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o gratify_v satan_n and_o thyself_o with_o the_o least_o displeasure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o full_a resolution_n against_o all_o sin_n 5_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o cost_v joshua_n some_o labour_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o good_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o good_a thing_n it_o cost_v our_o joshua_n more_o find_v thou_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o thy_o face_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n aforehand_o have_v thou_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v thou_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o promise_n and_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n already_o have_v thou_o hope_v joy_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o here_o be_v a_o create_a virtue_n put_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n magnify_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o work_n by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o to_o salvation_n 6_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o do_v thou_o partake_v in_o this_o power_n be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n sincere_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n do_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v thou_o aim_n at_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o yea_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sanctification_n 7_o another_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v that_o it_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o without_o sin_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n daily_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v thrust_v down_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n by_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o corruption_n and_o vain_a conversation_n by_o our_o sanctification_n 8_o christ_n power_n be_v mighty_a in_o rule_v and_o order_v his_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n his_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n perfect_o his_o will_n only_o just_a right_a and_o wise_a never_o bow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o memory_n can_v never_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o retain_v his_o whole_a duty_n ever_o before_o he_o his_o affection_n be_v order_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n his_o appetite_n never_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n his_o speech_n be_v gracious_a his_o action_n all_o exemplary_a no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o this_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_a in_o all_o his_o member_n this_o power_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n former_o blind_a to_o see_v god_n in_o part_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o bow_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n which_o before_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o inspire_v godly_a desire_n and_o gracious_a resolution_n and_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v good_a thing_n be_v before_o as_o rimy_a as_o a_o five_o it_o guide_v and_o alter_v the_o affection_n make_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o set_v forward_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o hate_v zealous_o the_o contrary_a christ_n power_n in_o the_o soul_n order_v the_o appetite_n to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o seasonable_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n make_v a_o man_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n savour_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v that_o ignorant_a person_n malicious_a person_n libertine_n intemperate_a drunkard_n glutton_n filthy_a talker_n swearer_n loose_a in_o their_o behaviour_n open_a enemy_n to_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v lay_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n use_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o fearless_o in_o good_a duty_n see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o against_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o will_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o our_o suffering_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v i_o of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n undertake_v for_o he_o of_o power_n to_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v give_v wealth_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n better_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n the_o divine_a power_n give_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o power_n in_o death_n itself_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o power_n to_o rebuke_v disease_n and_o command_v death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n and_o wrap_v with_o death_n garment_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n use_v 5._o last_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n begin_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a nor_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o and_o when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v he_o comprehend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o security_n but_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n leave_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n more_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o bodily_a departure_n and_o sensible_a as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v quest_n what_o kind_n of_o departure_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o he_o be_v go_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o seem_v obedience_n
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o seek_v peace_n even_o with_o the_o worst_a and_o shall_v obtain_v it_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a who_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v he_o do_v so_o over-rule_v his_o enemy_n heart_n as_o they_o shall_v become_v friendly_a unto_o he_o 3_o by_o set_v every_o christian_n at_o peace_n with_o himself_o who_o before_o have_v no_o peace_n self_n 2_o with_o a_o man_n self_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o wound_v and_o accuse_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o so_o bring_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v understanding_n 2_o peace_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o grace_n cease_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o become_v daily_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o peace_n in_o christian_a combat_n in_o that_o grace_n get_v daily_a victory_n corruption_n receive_v daily_a foyl_n and_o consumption_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n more_o quiet_a than_o other_o from_o the_o power_n and_o molestation_n of_o it_o three_o whereas_o so_o long_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n creature_n 3_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o we_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o revenge_v their_o creator_n wrong_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n even_o this_o curse_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o we_o also_o job_n 5.23_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o creature_n rebel_v against_o man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n so_o when_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n restore_v in_o part_n so_o as_o his_o child_n never_o receive_v hurt_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o his_o elect_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n procure_v it_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o dotage_n popish_a teacher_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n always_o pray_v not_o for_o peace_n from_o merit_n but_o for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 57.21_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 1_o no_o inward_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v slumber_v for_o a_o while_n or_o become_v fear_v benumb_a and_o past_a feel_n yet_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n will_v it_o hasty_o waken_v and_o pursue_v he_o and_o make_v he_o restless_a as_o cain_n and_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v he_o 2_o no_o true_a outward_a peace_n for_o although_o their_o house_n may_v seem_v peaceable_a and_o without_o fear_n and_o all_o thing_n pass_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v yet_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o a_o respite_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n who_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v carry_v his_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o he_o and_o woe_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o make_v man_n most_o quiet_a when_o their_o sin_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o this_o point_n afford_v some_o main_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n peace_n difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o 1_o sound_a christian_a peace_n be_v always_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o unrighteousness_n be_v unsettle_a and_o disquiet_v but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o most_o part_n a_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n and_o by_o it_o be_v never_o disturb_v but_o for_o the_o time_n the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o peace_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o sinner_n may_v be_v instance_a 2_o peace_n by_o christ_n arise_v from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n whence_o our_o saviour_n count_v mourner_n bless_v but_o worldly_a peace_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n or_o other_o 3_o the_o former_a be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o stablish_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a or_o may_v well_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n 4_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o former_a save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o it_o have_v no_o end_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v also_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa_n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o last_v have_v such_o soundness_n in_o itself_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infallible_a promise_n my_o peace_n shall_v none_o take_v from_o you_o whereas_o the_o latter_a though_o never_o so_o faiâ—_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o unlasting_a as_o unsound_a job_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o dream_n job_n 20.5_o solomon_n to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 6_o 7._o god_n snatch_v it_o sudden_o from_o they_o and_z as_o baltazâ—r_n be_v take_v at_o his_o banquet_n so_o god_n make_v their_o sun_n fall_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o darken_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a day_n amos_n 8.9_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o earthly_a happiness_n not_o only_o end_v but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fullness_n of_o woe_n and_o heaviness_n itself_o prov._n 14.13_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o please_a way_n be_v death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o whosoever_o then_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o peace_n let_v he_o not_o own_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v help_v out_o of_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o be_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o comfortable_a but_o let_v thy_o peace_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a upon_o thy_o habitation_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o many_o profess_v they_o never_o be_v if_o it_o can_v dwell_v with_o iniquity_n as_o many_o jolly_a fellow_n who_o make_v bold_a covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o it_o establish_v not_o the_o heart_n with_o assure_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o well_o do_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o brawn_n of_o heart_n a_o laugh_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o even_o in_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o peace_n come_v destruction_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o god_n beware_v of_o this_o ungodly_a and_o dishonourable_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n the_o guise_n of_o which_o be_v then_o to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v most_o when_o christ_n be_v depart_v as_o himself_o witness_v joh._n 16.20_o it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v by_o peace_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o four_o in_o the_o want_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n mysticus_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ_n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytiff_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n 13_o and_o a_o priest_n rom._n 6_o 13_o again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_a as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o ty_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_a by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o in_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o yet_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v apparent_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manife_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v above_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_v and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n note_n note_n and_o call_v unto_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o to_o finish_v their_o course_n hold_v out_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v treasure_n to_o ourselves_o a_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v receive_v many_o talent_n and_o charge_v to_o traffic_v with_o they_o bury_v their_o gift_n and_o forget_v their_o charge_n against_o who_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o half_o execute_v already_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o slothful_a servant_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v this_o be_v not_o too_o true_a not_o in_o many_o minister_n only_o but_o even_o in_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v have_v both_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o have_v wilful_o lose_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o they_o now_o more_o special_o this_o go_v about_o of_o christ_n do_v good_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o cure_v the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o cold_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o latter_a in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n also_o by_o most_o powerful_a miracle_n one_o kind_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a namely_o the_o heal_n of_o demoniak_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o mean_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o chief_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o very_a heal_a god_n of_o both_o which_o
why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n vers_n 16._o yea_o in_o the_o work_n they_o show_v themselves_o instrument_n as_o moses_n command_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bid_v take_v his_o staff_n elizeus_fw-la divide_v jordan_n but_o he_o must_v use_v his_o cloak_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o joshuah_n divide_v jordan_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o still_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o very_a word_n and_o command_v which_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n obey_v it_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n always_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o christ_n act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o rise_z and_o walk_v act._n 9.34_o peter_n to_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_z but_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n say_v mar._n 5.41_o maid_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v yea_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o to_o lazarus_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o act._n 16.12_o but_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n charge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 2_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o that_o habitual_a power_n to_o work_v miricle_n when_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o please_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o but_o have_v ever_o that_o power_n with_o he_o which_o can_v command_v whole_a nature_n so_o as_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o word_n and_o no_o prophâ—â—_n or_o apostle_n can_v so_o do_v it_o and_o this_o power_n be_v habitual_a in_o he_o which_o in_o they_o be_v present_a only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a motion_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o itself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o miracle_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o help_v our_o weakness_n who_o incredulity_n be_v such_o as_o except_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o whereas_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o because_o our_o self_n have_v hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 42._o object_n but_o how_o can_v those_o miracle_n infallible_o confirm_v his_o dostrin_n or_o person_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o wicked_a man_n also_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n simon_n magus_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o may_v remove_v mountain_n who_o want_v love_n and_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a thing_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o satan_n difference_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v main_a difference_n beside_o the_o former_a between_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n which_o god_n just_o permit_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o in_o their_o substance_n or_o be_v for_o in_o a_o true_a miracle_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o have_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o only_o seem_v effect_n moses_n produce_v a_o true_a serpent_n and_o very_a blood_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o eat_n up_o of_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o the_o other_o be_v lie_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n lie_v wonder_n â—_o thess_n 2._o mere_a sorcery_n juggle_n sleight_n delude_v the_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o samuel_n himself_o offer_v but_o a_o shape_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o saul_n thus_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n by_o juggle_v make_v no_o serpent_n nor_o blood_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sorcery_n exod._n 7.22_o &_o 8.7_o such_o lie_a wonder_n be_v the_o popish_a miracle_n the_o sweat_a of_o their_o image_n the_o bleed_a of_o some_o of_o their_o host_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o image_n their_o speech_n their_o weep_n most_o of_o they_o effect_v by_o sleight_n and_o knavery_n and_o many_o other_o by_o sorcery_n and_o juggle_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o wind_n and_o blow_v down_o job_n house_n and_o slay_v his_o child_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o no_o true_a miracle_n because_o it_o be_v do_v mediate_o by_o the_o natural_a cause_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o generate_a they_o and_o by_o god_n permission_n can_v gather_v much_o matter_n together_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o far_o more_o violent_a rage_a and_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_a but_o all_o this_o while_n exceed_v he_o not_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o cattle_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n he_o create_v it_o not_o for_o creation_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n but_o add_v combustible_a matter_n together_o conjunctio_fw-la well_fw-mi ludificatio_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la occultatum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o bring_v fire_n to_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o agility_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o air_n corrupt_a job_n humour_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o sore_n boil_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o such_o strange_a event_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o conjunction_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o deceive_v by_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o roman_a church_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v in_o every_o true_a miracle_n every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o of_o bread_n second_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v true_a miracle_n always_o confirm_v true_a doctrine_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o all_o these_o false_a miracle_n as_o they_o be_v lie_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o lie_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n to_o impair_v god_n glory_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o further_a and_o hasten_v their_o damnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n tend_v to_o the_o dis-missing_a of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v serve_v his_o people_n ease_v and_o pharaoh_n himself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o destruction_n but_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sorcerer_n that_o resist_v moses_n tend_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o egypt_n still_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yea_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o and_o his_o land_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v popish_a miracle_n we_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v some_o untruth_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n and_o dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n monastical_a life_n with_o sundry_a other_o order_n christ_n real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a mass_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o whole_a legend_n we_o be_v to_o adjudge_v their_o miracle-monger_n no_o better_o than_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n nor_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o believe_v lie_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_a
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
9.22_o master_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o with_o confidence_n as_o the_o leper_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a matth._n 8.2_o or_o as_o the_o centurion_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n rebuke_v these_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o only_a can_v make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v for_o joy_n set_v i_o at_o liberty_n work_v my_o enlargement_n chase_v away_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n set_v i_o free_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bodily_a oppression_n by_o satan_n what_o to_o do_v again_o be_v thou_o in_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o good_n or_o name_n yea_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n against_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o or_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n he_o can_v command_v fire_n water_n windes_n sea_n disease_n death_n the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v check_v all_o thy_o grievance_n he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humility_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o low_a he_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n nay_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o his_o apprehension_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o command_v and_o rebuke_v the_o former_a and_o pitch_v the_o latter_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n to_o fall_v disease_n the_o superstitious_a sorcery_n of_o such_o as_o attempt_v by_o amulet_n and_o word_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n three_o hence_o be_v overthrow_v sundry_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n very_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o such_o popish_a mind_a person_n as_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a word_n and_o amulet_n devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o disease_n heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o by_o name_v jesus_n such_o cure_n be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o word_n to_o dive_v away_o disease_n much_o less_o devil_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o miraculous_o put_v forth_o with_o those_o word_n both_o disease_n and_o devil_n give_v place_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v heal_v charm_a popish_a charm_a 2_o such_o as_o think_v that_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v scare_v away_o as_o by_o holy_a water_n salt_n hallow_a candle_n relic_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n image_n fashion_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n all_o which_o howsoever_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n from_o other_o plain_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o object_n for_o these_o relic_n that_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v revive_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o but_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o themselves_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereas_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_n touch_v of_o his_o skirt_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o feel_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n they_o allege_v also_o act_v 19.12_o that_o from_o paul_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o â—aul_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n ascribe_v these_o miracle_n not_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n wrought_v they_o vers_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o bodily_a substance_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v upon_o or_o violence_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o prevail_v to_o these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o often_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n as_o though_o he_o be_v force_v by_o a_o exorcist_n to_o depart_v or_o else_o indeed_o go_v away_o that_o man_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o grow_v more_o mad_a upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n 3_o other_o who_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v against_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1_o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o deut._n 18.10_o levit._fw-la 19.31_o levit._fw-la 29.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_v to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n annulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n obj._n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o ans_fw-fr seldom_n or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
be_v frame_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o this_o day_n of_o general_a assize_n 2_o this_o consideration_n must_v move_v we_o to_o carefulness_n both_o of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n countable_a be_v careful_a of_o thy_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o thou_o fit_a in_o another_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v be_v countable_a or_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n he_o that_o spend_v and_o wall_v his_o own_o need_v care_v the_o less_o because_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o reckon_n why_o he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o another_o man_n or_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v misspend_v but_o out_o of_o another_o man_n stock_n have_v need_n look_v about_o he_o bâ—cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a and_o must_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o his_o reckon_n come_v short_a in_o ask_v thyself_o what_o have_v i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o my_o master_n how_o come_v i_o to_o be_v so_o rich_a be_v all_o the_o wealth_n i_o have_v of_o my_o master_n gift_n or_o have_v i_o get_v good_n into_o my_o hand_n by_o wrong_v or_o injure_v some_o other_o man_n again_o i_o remember_v i_o receive_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o my_o maâ—ters_n money_n he_o betru_v i_o with_o a_o great_a pâ—rtion_n how_o have_v i_o lay_v it_o out_o that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o up_o a_o just_a and_o comfortable_a reckon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v call_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v spend_v upon_o suit_n in_o law_n thus_o much_o upon_o my_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n my_o dog_n have_v ravend_n up_o a_o part_n of_o my_o revenue_n my_o hawk_n have_v fly_v away_o with_o another_o end_n card_n and_o die_n have_v cost_v i_o no_o little_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v waste_v by_o compass_v my_o sin_n uncleanness_n pride_n revenge_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o have_v thus_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n how_o much_o have_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o much_o to_o good_a use_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o settle_a ministry_n to_o help_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n oh_o no_o here_o he_o can_v set_v down_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o dog_n be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n by_o many_o a_o dives_n who_o if_o they_o timely_o look_v not_o better_o to_o their_o reckon_n must_v make_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o account_n to_o be_v this_o no_o soon_o to_o be_v dead_a than_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n take_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3_o this_o striâ—t_a account_n show_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o strict_a precise_a no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o precise_a too_o precise_a or_o too_o careful_a of_o his_o way_n man_n general_o cast_v the_o reproach_n of_o purity_n upon_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n and_o count_v they_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o preâ—ise_a and_o curious_a shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n â—ay_v plain_o that_o he_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n that_o will_v straight_o stand_v for_o justice_n shall_v not_o every_o idle_a word_n every_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n though_o not_o attend_v nor_o assent_v unto_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v it_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n yea_o to_o keep_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o vain_a and_o wander_v think_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v not_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o there_o shall_v not_o all_o omission_n and_o fail_n in_o duty_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n see_v the_o sentence_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o â—â—â—sed_v or_o shall_v we_o thiâ—â—_n that_o the_o least_o carelessness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o ungodly_a be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n howsoever_o loose_a person_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o woe_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a now_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v the_o word_n so_o express_o discover_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o benefit_n himself_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n redemption_n the_o godly_a may_v lâ—fâ—_n up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v they_o hear_v of_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o 1_o perfect_a redemption_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enmity_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2_o perfect_a security_n and_o safety_n against_o aâ—â—_n the_o molâ—stations_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 3_o perfect_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a â—â—uit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n reque_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17.24_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o this_o day_n which_o the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o rom_n 8.19_o way_n godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o thiâ—_n judgement_n two_o way_n second_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o fit_a and_o address_v himself_o unto_o this_o judgement_n that_o hâ—â—_n may_v â—ee_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1_o by_o make_v full_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o use_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d aforehand_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o happy_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—harged_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n come_v and_o have_v every_o thing_n iâ—_n a_o â—â—adinâ—ss_n and_o that_o at_o all_o watch_n and_o by_o that_o of_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 3.11_o see_v aâ—â—_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—erâ—atâ—on_n câ—re_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o câ—re_n anâ—_n for_o the_o further_a of_o this_o care_n two_o thing_n must_v careful_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o shut_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o the_o fiâ—st_a iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o slumber_n of_o spirit_n and_o slâ—â—pâ—â—â—ss_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n which_o have_v bind_v up_o all_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o â—â—ttle_o move_v oâ—_n stir_v in_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a â—se_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n can_v move_v or_o bestir_v himself_o to_o 〈…〉_o natural_a a_o tion_n the_o mind_n till_o god_n awaken_v it_o never_o serious_o thiâ—keâ—h_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o will_n incline_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n truâ—ly_o good_a the_o affection_n remain_n unmoved_a at_o god_n word_n oâ—_n work_v the_o wholâ—_n man_n iâ—_n senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n judgement_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o a_o profane_a delusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o behind_o to_o repent_v in_o they_o crave_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o then_o deathbed_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 2.7_o this_o be_v that_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o house_n against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o god_n by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o whatsoevee_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o god_n worship_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n true_o or_o acceptable_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o faith_n conceive_v and_o dige_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o command_v and_o commend_v action_n general_n faith_n know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o special_a justify_v faith_n begin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o person_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n begin_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o love_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o most_o sight_o and_o glorious_a action_n be_v it_o of_o alm_n prayer_n preach_v hear_v worship_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o all_o be_v but_o very_a corpse_n and_o carcase_n of_o good_a work_n dead_a and_o liveless_a second_o faith_n exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o it_o above_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o have_v their_o special_a excellency_n it_o espouse_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o espousal_n and_o contract_n for_o the_o present_a it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o marriage_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o life_n joh._n 3.16_o it_o ty_v god_n himself_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o love_n place_v itself_o upon_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v before_o he_o be_v love_v hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n but_o faith_n first_o believe_v it_o trust_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a 1_o cor._n 13._o himself_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o durance_n and_o continuance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n love_v indeed_o survive_v and_o last_v long_a for_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v vanish_v faith_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o three_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o it_o it_o purge_v his_o own_o dwell_n by_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n it_o quicken_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n life_n and_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o christian_a duty_n yea_o it_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o in_o our_o business_n and_o labour_n it_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n in_o temporal_a want_n it_o faith_n with_o abraham_n god_n will_v provide_v at_o least_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bread_n as_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v mean_n it_o bless_v god_n and_o use_v they_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n but_o use_v no_o unlawful_a course_n for_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o stablish_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o still_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n without_o make_v haste_n in_o temptation_n it_o go_v against_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n yea_o when_o it_o can_v scarce_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n it_o will_v uphold_v the_o heart_n and_o rear_v it_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o â—id_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n only_a faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a further_o than_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o wean_v the_o â—eaâ—â—_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o earthly_a care_n choke_v it_o not_o earthly_a pleasure_n possess_v it_o not_o and_o earthly_a comfort_n oppress_v it_o not_o but_o it_o hold_v the_o mind_n heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o or_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v faith_n every_o where_o diffuse_v if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o stand_v we_o stand_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o die_v we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v heb._n 11.13_o 4_o this_o excellent_a grace_n only_o fence_v against_o temptation_n quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v as_o once_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 14.20_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n which_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n also_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_a of_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o mounâ—eth_v and_o fence_v so_o it_o still_v the_o heart_n disquiet_v and_o distress_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o even_o almost_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a course_n therefore_o the_o poor_a jauâ—or_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o that_o of_o a_o unhappy_a man_n now_o ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v nâ—_n where_o else_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grac_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o resolve_v full_o the_o question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v his_o question_n nor_o settle_v his_o conscience_n now_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n if_o to_o his_o prayer_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v available_a jam._n 5.15_o if_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o or_o else_o dâ—e_v no_o more_o good_a than_o seal_v set_v to_o blank_n if_o to_o a_o good_a life_n
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o
1.11_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o powerful_a and_o secret_a operation_n also_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n express_v their_o nature_n under_o diverse_a shape_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o many_o part_n both_o of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v their_o work_n and_o office_n as_o ezek._n 1._o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o beast_n not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o because_o they_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n these_o beast_n have_v four_o several_a face_n 1_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n to_o note_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n psal_n 103.20_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n strong_a in_o power_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o number_n of_o man_n yea_o than_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n 3_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o note_v their_o patience_n assiduity_n and_o unweariableness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o beast_n most_o patient_a and_o constant_a and_o profitable_a in_o his_o pain_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o note_v their_o swiftness_n and_o alacrity_n see_v a_o fair_a off_o many_o hide_a thing_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o that_o be_v unresistable_o as_o the_o eagle_n hold_v out_o not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n they_o be_v describe_v chap._n 10.22_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o cherub_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o little_a fair_a boy_n with_o wing_n note_v unto_o we_o under_o that_o resemblance_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a of_o deceit_n as_o a_o child_n simple_a innocent_a not_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a not_o envious_a or_o malicious_a have_v wing_n to_o note_v their_o readiness_n and_o expedition_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o these_o wing_n in_o their_o four_o side_n to_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v often_o assume_v body_n that_o be_v true_a immediate_o create_v of_o god_n not_o imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a as_o martion_n think_v who_o tertullian_n refute_v neither_o generate_v nor_o bear_v as_o man_n body_n be_v nor_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o constitutive_a part_n as_o our_o body_n be_v a_o constitute_a part_n of_o we_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o some_o special_a service_n and_o lay_v down_o again_o even_o as_o we_o do_v our_o apparel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v familiar_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n till_o that_o special_a service_n be_v perform_v thus_o do_v they_o visible_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o lot_n thus_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v like_o a_o four_o man_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o and_o in_o this_o humane_a shape_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o if_o the_o angel_n come_v often_o in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n 2_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o assume_v bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o molest_v and_o terrify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o also_o in_o bodily_a shape_n the_o more_o to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o christ_n require_v it_o who_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v corporal_o to_o comfort_v he_o 4_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n imply_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o they_o than_o before_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 43._o in_o this_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n come_v the_o angel_n his_o friend_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o devil_n many_o angel_n for_o all_o be_v he_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o sharp_a hunger_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o now_o he_o have_v bodily_a food_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o moment_n doct._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n christ_n be_v without_o food_n without_o angel_n nay_o he_o endure_v sharpness_n of_o hunger_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o satanical_a vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o not_o only_o in_o remove_v evil_a from_o he_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a former_a peace_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n psal_n 73.1_o david_n be_v plunge_v exceed_o with_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o atheism_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o god_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a see_v thing_n fall_v out_o so_o cross_a to_o good_a man_n and_o so_o prosperous_o to_o the_o wicked_a at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o settle_a resolution_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n souze_v in_o one_o billow_n after_o another_o at_o length_n he_o descry_v a_o shore_n and_o with_o extreme_a toil_n and_o peril_n he_o get_v thither_o and_o crawl_v up_o and_o say_v yet_o i_o have_v escape_v drown_v or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o pitch_a field_n that_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n have_v escape_v many_o blow_n and_o deadly_a thrust_n be_v set_v beyond_o the_o danger_n say_v yet_o i_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o temptation_n he_o seem_v to_o stand_v far_o off_o yet_o at_o last_o appear_v with_o strength_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n a_o long_a time_n hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n by_o saul_n but_o strange_o deliver_v from_o he_o and_o achish_n conclude_v psal_n 34.19_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v that_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n namely_o into_o affliction_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o abraham_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n see_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o isaac_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n whence_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o far_a he_o will_v be_v see_v there_o if_o not_o before_o job_n assure_v himself_o that_o after_o darkness_n he_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n we_o see_v howsoever_o satan_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v needs_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n not_o only_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o he_o but_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o one_o that_o reprove_v his_o maker_n chap._n 39_o vers_fw-la 35._o yet_o at_o length_n he_o step_v out_o for_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o rebuke_n his_o friend_n and_o accept_v his_o servant_n and_o turn_v his_o captivity_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o have_v chap._n 42._o reason_n 1_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o power_n shine_v forth_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n no_o darkness_n or_o misery_n can_v keep_v god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o child_n yea_o hereby_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o
bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4_o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingness_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundary_a cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o auhor_n or_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v thoughr_n beyond_o mary_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o tri_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sound_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o tâ—_n appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretells_a his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n use_v 1_o let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_a and_o momentany_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v fearless_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o use_v 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o step_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n uâ—e_v 3._o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brink_n beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v if_o it_o tarry_v way_n for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v let_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n lean_a upon_o his_o arm_n rely_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o